upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v consure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o in_o time_n be_v damn_v then_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o six_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v become_v impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 175._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n fol._n 175._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v b_o e_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n which_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n 181._o idem_fw-la sol_fw-it 181._o than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luer_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisans_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o pedestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la pradestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o '_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perkins_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n 15._o arcan_a dog_n aat_n rom._n p._n 15._o who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perkins_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v and_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sobert_n sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n than_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o have_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequenty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mesistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o 23._o arcan_a dogn_n contr._n remon_n p._n 23._o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n poynet_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o charge_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n ti_fw-mi please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 172._o hom._n p._n 172._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n peril_n hom._n 1._o part_n against_o the_o peril_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o much_o better_o in_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n 139._o hom._n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 139._o from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v in_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
or_o exhort_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o expression_n for_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n too_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o dr._n parker_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n these_o word_n hic_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tacitae_fw-la preces_fw-la by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v now_o our_o duty_n immediate_o upon_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o on_o the_o preacher_n move_v of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o to_o recollect_v the_o head_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o tacit_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o devotion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o comprechend_v they_o in_o the_o paternoster_n with_o which_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o close_v up_o all_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o bishop_n latimer_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o prelate_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o who_o live_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o their_o time_n use_v that_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o present_a canon_n and_o the_o old_a injunction_n and_o first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o have_v eight_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o that_o king_n time_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o usage_n be_v six_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o brief_a and_o two_o more_o at_o large_a the_o two_o last_o be_v as_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a six_o of_o the_o six_o brief_a the_o first_o occur_v in_o his_o 2d_o 33._o p._n 33._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n thus_o hitherto_o go_v the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o the_o better_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o three_o before_o the_o king_n 42._o p._n 42._o march_z the_o 22._o before_o i_o enter_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o four_o march_z 29._o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n so_o to_o open_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 5_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 51._o p._n 51._o have_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n he_o thus_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o six_o april_n the_o 13_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o text_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o that_o king_n 108._o p._n 108._o preach_v at_o the_o court_n in_o westm_n an._n 1550._o where_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n these_o instance_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o before_o king_n edward_n april_n 19_o 1549._o thus_o this_o day_n we_o have_v in_o memory_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o soul_n depart_v with_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o &_o cetera_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v see_v most_o manifest_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o stamford_n 88_o p._n 88_o octob._n 9_o 1550._o which_o show_v indeed_o most_o full_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n then_o use_v be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o very_o near_o the_o same_o which_o be_v prescribe_v after_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n for_o have_v as_o before_o propose_v his_o matter_n he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n so_o declare_v they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n your_o edify_n and_o my_o discharge_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o sole_a supreme_a head_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n three_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o remember_v to_o give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o great_a need_n and_o conflict_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o give_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n faith_n in_o his_o son_n death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n give_v thanks_o i_o say_v for_o this_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o like_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v go_v so_o must_v we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o as_o he_o be_v they_o and_o our_o sin_n will_v light_v as_o heavy_a upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o be_v they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v raise_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n now_o unto_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o will_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o high_a a_o call_n which_o be_v dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o form_n and_o order_n then_o prescribe_v for_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1550._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n before_o the_o name_n of_o his_o text_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n most_o honourable_a audience_n i_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o edify_n nor_o you_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v joint_o pray_v all_o together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o prayer_n i_o commend_v to_o almighty_a god_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n q._n katherine_n dowager_n my_o l._n mary_n grace_n and_o my_o l._n elizabeth_n grace_n your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sister_n my_o l._n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o other_o of_o your_o most_o honourable_a
posset_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la by_o vigour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o avenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o write_v of_o will_v repent_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v some_o humble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a bishop_n he_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o further_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o petulant_a behaviour_n fungeris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o either_o degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o send_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n no_o offering_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o their_o better_a consideration_n but_o all_o refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o unto_o he_o seem_v best_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n both_o might_n and_o do_v and_o dare_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o dread_n or_o fear_n ibid._n smectymn_n sect_n 9_o p._n 38._o ibid._n that_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v make_v irrita_fw-la or_o void_a by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v until_o 130_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o cyprian_n death_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o public_a censure_n i_o find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o full_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o detest_v such_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v his_o company_n and_o conversation_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o publican_n tunc_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la conjunctione_n salubriter_fw-la continet_fw-la 2._o aug._n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sumat_fw-la not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o accurse_a which_o as_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n so_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v st._n cyprian_n practice_n so_o that_o if_o excommunication_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n 40._o smectymn_n p._n 40._o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v as_o some_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o such_o and_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excommunication_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v public_o present_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o do_v our_o bishop_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o penitent_a which_o natural_o and_o of_o course_n be_v to_o come_v after_o excommunication_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o time_n st._n cyprian_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n many_o and_o several_a be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o father_n write_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v it_o none_o more_o exact_o than_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o perverse_a person_n do_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n videres_fw-la quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n sit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la patientiam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o you_o will_v then_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o just_a grief_n of_o heart_n recipiendis_fw-la malis_fw-la curandisque_fw-la consentiant_fw-la they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o cure_v consequent_o of_o such_o evil_a member_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o that_o sometime_o according_a as_o he_o see_v occasion_n unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitute_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o though_o not_o many_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reimbosomed_a with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o these_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contentation_n the_o lead_a voice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o fiat_fw-la first_o before_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v of_o himself_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n quam_fw-la prompta_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la dilectione_n that_o he_o receive_v such_o penitent_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o facility_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o they_o pene_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinque_fw-la he_o be_v even_o culpable_a himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o case_n there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n there_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a voice_n but_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v power_n 32._o council_n car._n iii_o cap._n 32._o a_o negative_a voice_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliet_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o in_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o poenitentiae_fw-la tempora_fw-la designare_fw-la to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o displeasure_n he_o conceive_v against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v admit_v man_n which_o before_o be_v lapse_v without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 10._o a_o matter_n which_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o very_a height_n charge_v they_o that_o neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n and_o station_n nor_o of_o the_o future_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v admit_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n not_o be_v by_o he_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sure_o a_o insolency_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o be_v now_o do_v cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la be_v do_v in_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n threaten_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o these_o wilful_a course_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n qua_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n suspend_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o
of_o enos_n seths_n son_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n but_o then_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o torniellus_n descant_v upon_o the_o place_n then_o 4._o gen._n 4._o annal._n anno_fw-la 236._o n._n 4._o be_v spiritual_a congregation_n institute_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v certain_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n certain_a set_v time_n and_o place_n also_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o pious_a duty_n praecipue_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la especial_o the_o sabbath-day_n in_o which_o most_o likely_a they_o begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o well_o know_v have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n sure_a torniellus_n mind_n be_v upon_o his_o matin_n when_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n he_o have_v not_o else_o gather_v a_o sabbath_n from_o this_o text_n consider_v that_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v thus_o conclude_v that_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o certain_o this_o text_n will_v bear_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o read_v it_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la chapter_n v._o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o english_a our_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o general_o the_o jew_n as_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o do_v thus_o gloss_n upon_o it_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o translation_n thus_o then_o begin_v man_n profane_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o text_n out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o in_o these_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n so_o general_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v which_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o enoch_n methuselah_n noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o sabbath_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o original_a yet_o will_v the_o cause_n be_v little_a better_o for_o man_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n and_o have_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o for_o this_o enos_n eusebius_n propose_v he_o unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 7_o â—_o as_o the_o first_o man_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o assure_a hope_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n teach_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o former_o we_o observe_v in_o adam_n and_o epiphanius_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o enos_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o enoch_n who_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o he_o will_v careful_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v it_o be_v require_v but_o of_o he_o also_o the_o father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o other_o for_o justin_n martyr_v not_o only_o make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o which_o without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o plead_v the_o matter_n more_o exact_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n or_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o other_o man_n about_o those_o time_n which_o neither_o have_v be_v circumcise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o irenaeus_n speak_v before_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n place_v this_o enoch_n among_o those_o 30._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificationem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o the_o ordinance_n before_o remember_v tertullian_n more_o full_o yet_o enoch_n justissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la circumcisum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la transtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n enoch_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o a_o sabbath-keeper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n translate_v and_o see_v not_o death_n to_o be_v a_o item_n or_o instruction_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o without_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o set_v he_o also_o in_o his_o challenge_n as_o one_o who_o never_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v sabbati_fw-la cultorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n too_o who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o moses_n institution_n have_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o christian_a than_o a_o jew_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o the_o praeparatione_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o adam_n abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o what_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o he_o 7._o scal._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 7._o that_o he_o affirm_v also_o of_o his_o son_n methusalem_n therefore_o nor_o enoch_n nor_o methusalem_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v true_a the_o aethiopian_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v a_o certain_a period_n which_o they_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la enoch_n enoch_n sabbath_n but_o this_o consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v that_o name_n either_o because_o enoch_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n from_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n 4._o beda_n in_o ger._n 4._o and_o some_o christian_n too_o have_v make_v this_o enoch_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o do_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o do_v the_o six_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o trow_v that_o enoch_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a note_v that_o this_o enoch_n be_v translate_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o that_o methusalem_n die_v but_o one_o year_n only_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v safe_o come_v without_o any_o rub_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o flood_n itself_o to_o noah_n who_o both_o see_v it_o and_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o it_o if_o not_o before_o yea_o they_o have_v argument_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o but_o very_o weak_a one_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n noah_n stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o send_v
galatine_n report_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o in_o their_o latter_a exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n upon_o those_o word_n send_v man_n that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 13.2_o chap._n 13.2_o they_o thus_o resolve_v it_o nuncio_n praecepti_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o messenger_n that_o go_v upon_o command_n may_v travail_v any_o day_n at_o what_o time_n be_v will_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n upon_o command_n nuncius_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la excludit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o the_o meaning_n plain_a that_o those_o which_o go_v upon_o that_o errand_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n certain_a it_o also_o be_v that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o for_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n complete_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sabbath_n first_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n destinate_a unto_o the_o day_n however_o they_o may_v rest_v some_o sabbath_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n yet_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o they_o rest_v sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o general_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o great_a and_o memorable_a business_n touch_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 37._o numb_a 15._o verse_n 32._o ad_fw-la 37._o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v he_o present_o unto_o moses_n moses_n consult_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o law_n before_o have_v order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o so_o offend_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v till_o now_o the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o execution_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o one_o according_a as_o the_o law_n enact_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o double_a crime_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o a_o accessary_a only_o in_o the_o other_o for_o where_o it_o be_v before_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fire_n kindle_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o party_n do_v not_o only_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v administer_v fuel_n to_o prohibit_v fire_n saint_n basil_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o bemoan_v the_o man_n dei_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o that_o he_o smart_v so_o for_o his_o first_o offence_n not_o have_v otherwise_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a motive_n yet_o than_o this_o and_o first_o rupertus_n tell_v we_o per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la videbatur_fw-la exiguum_fw-la commisit_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o god_n decree_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n not_o regard_v either_o what_o or_o how_o great_a it_o be_v sed_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la fecerat_fw-la but_o with_o what_o mind_n it_o be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v more_o i_o think_v than_o rupertus_n know_v be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o i_o shall_v subscribe_v herein_o unto_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_fw-mi 12._o hom._n 39_o in_o matth._n 12._o see_v the_o sabbath_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v make_v for_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o demand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o in_o case_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v slight_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n none_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a theodoret_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o ne_o author_n fieret_fw-la leges_fw-la transgrediendi_fw-la num._n qu._n 31._o in_o num._n lest_o other_o man_n encourage_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o one_o man_n strike_v a_o terror_n unto_o all_o no_o question_n but_o it_o make_v the_o people_n far_o more_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o backward_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exod._n v._n 27._o and_o therefore_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o a_o watchword_n or_o memento_n even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o of_o some_o sharp_a course_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o memory_n therefore_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o more_o requisite_a at_o this_o instant_n as_o well_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a servile_a toil_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o draw_v unto_o contrary_a office_n without_o some_o strong_a impression_n of_o terror_n as_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a than_o with_o extremity_n to_o punish_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o those_o law_n that_o do_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a observation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o time_n this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v be_v not_o know_v for_o certain_a by_o torniellus_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 2548._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o be_v some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v do_v after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o several_a duty_n wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n when_o we_o bring_v they_o thither_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o same_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o command_v only_o rest_v from_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o command_v sacrifice_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n over_o and_o above_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n 28._o numb_a 28._o as_o also_o to_o prepare_v first_o and_o then_o place_v the_o shewbread_n be_v twelve_o loaf_n one_o for_o every_o tribe_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n day_n these_o several_a reference_n so_o divide_v the_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o part_n without_o the_o people_n and_o contrary_a the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n without_o the_o priest_n of_o any_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v between_o they_o wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v together_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o silent_a as_o for_o these_o several_a duty_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o though_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v only_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o a_o bodily_a rest_n a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o weekly_a labour_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o which_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o so_o
say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n consent_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v before_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a and_o french_a council_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v publish_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigali_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 215._o ibid._n p._n 215._o and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o these_o adherent_n yet_o it_o be_v casie_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o 2._o ibid_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o together_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o 212._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n f._n 212._o which_o every_o man_n have_v free_a will_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o nor_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o 3._o sesse_n 6._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v no_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n 3._o session_n 6_o can_v 2_o 3._o but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v
rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o those_o elect_a only_a 29._o ibid._n p._n 29._o have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n 33._o ibid._n p._n 33._o be_v put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n 41._o ibid._n p._n 41._o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o 47._o ibid._n p._n 47._o or_o total_o notwithtand_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antidotum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33.11_o rom._n 11.2_o john_n 3.16_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o gen._n 4.7_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la 22._o tertul._n l._n 2._o contr_n martion_n c._n 22._o ei_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_v three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 62._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 62._o in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 64._o ibid._n p._n 64._o sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n 67._o ibid._n p._n 65._o &_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remedilâ—sly_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n 76._o ibid._n p._n 76._o and_o yet_o make_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o contess_n the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o and_o tend_v to_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n 180._o sect._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr tyb_n c._n 69._o p._n 180._o relate_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n cire_n à _fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la
they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n oâ—he_v man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrnace_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o man_n conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o for_o the_o five_o article_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o de_n electione_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la deus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la ante_fw-la jactum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ex_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxio_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruare_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fideique_fw-la obedientia_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseverant_a ii_o de_fw-fr redemptione_n universali_fw-la proinde_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortuws_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la impetrarit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remisione_n fruatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la john_n 2.26_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la salutarem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la defectionis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la salutaris_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regigni_fw-la renovari_fw-la ment_fw-la affctibus_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la secundum_fw-la illu_fw-la john_n 15.5_o sine_fw-la i_o potestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la iu._n de_fw-fr conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la est_fw-la initiumi_fw-la progressus_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la kegenitus_n absque_fw-la hac_fw-la praecedanea_fw-la seu_fw-la adventitia_fw-la excitante_fw-la consequente_a &_o co-operante_a gratia_fw-la neq_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la neq_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulli_fw-la male_a tentationi_fw-la resistere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la excogitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la vero_fw-la modum_fw-la cooperationis_a illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la refistisse_n actotum_n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la v._o de_n perseverantia_fw-la incerta_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la participes_fw-la two_o abunde_fw-la habent_fw-la facultatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la pugnent_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la subsidium_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentatinnibus_fw-la adest_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la prompti_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la petant_fw-la neque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la desint_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la satanae_fw-la fraud_n aut_fw-la vi_fw-la seduci_fw-la vel_fw-la e_fw-la manibus_fw-la christi_fw-la eripi_fw-la possint_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n 10._o nemo_fw-la illos_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la eripiet_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sva_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la mundum_fw-la iterum_fw-la amplecti_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ipsis_fw-la semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la deficere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la naufragium_fw-la facere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la excidere_fw-la penitus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esset_fw-la expendendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la animi_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o plerephoria_n dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la viz._n i._o of_o election_n on_o it_o of_o faith_n foresee_v almighty_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o save_v all_o those_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a end_n ii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o attain_v faith_n man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o regard_n that_o live_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v well_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o or_o true_o good_a among_o which_o sort_n save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettle_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n indifferent_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 1628._o declar._n before_o the_o art_n 1628._o that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n fashion_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o each_o of_o the_o party_n in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n do_v most_o consist_v conceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n the_o calvinist_n 38._o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n yates_n in_o ap_fw-mi caesar_n cap._n 5._o p._n 38._o by_o which_o name_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o captivate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v confessionist_n accommodate_v though_o they_o do_v not_o captivate_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o because_o possible_o both_o party_n may_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o rule_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o like_a doubtful_a nature_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o belove_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n to_o which_o all_o party_n have_v subscribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o article_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o content_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o phrase_n in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o travel_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o amistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o agree_v not_o more_o hamonious_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v define_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supra-lapfarians_a the_o supra-creaturians_a or_o credibilitarians_n as_o some_o call_v they_o now_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v into_o what_o misery_n wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o first_o he_o stand_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n which_o cross_v as_o direct_o with_o the_o sublapsatians_n who_o place_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o of_o reprobation_n unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o consideration_n of_o send_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o common_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n a_o general_n election_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o election_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n such_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v
begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n '_o as_o god_n have_v patesy_v and_o open_v it_o though_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o redemption_n so_o to_o justification_n so_o to_o election_n on_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wary_o and_o wise_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v it_o easy_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o and_z by_o his_o word_n see_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o thes_n 3._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v so_o plain_o cross_v to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v some_o scholia_n on_o it_o to_o reconcile_v a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o place_n here_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o another_o time_n but_o beside_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a martyr_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n in_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n sin_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 103._o though_o afterward_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n fatâ—â—s_n justifi_n fatâ—â—s_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n that_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a eternal_a election_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o late_a and_o till_o of_o late_a never_o so_o say_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o absolution_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o one_o which_o come_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o personal_a election_n in_o all_o these_o passage_n or_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o any_o other_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v expr_fw-la sly_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v withal_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a bo_z y_z of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a opinion_n refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ferus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remediles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sablapsarians_n which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o dr._n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o article_n of_o ireland_n numb_a 12.14_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o heterogeneous_a metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n 10._o cap._n 10._o or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n of_o god_n elect_n aftec_fw-la conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n antecedaneous_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n 13._o hom._n salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15._o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o
church_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o at_o our_o last_o hour_n for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o which_o certain_o she_o have_v never_o do_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o far_o to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n as_o to_o occasion_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o deprive_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o next_o for_o the_o homily_n as_o they_o commend_v unto_o god_n people_n a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o allow_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o persist_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o none_o of_o those_o their_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repent_v from_o our_o worldly_a pleasure_n the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v make_v any_o trouble_n to_o good_a man_n 67._o hom._n p._n 67._o because_o they_o stay_v themselves_o by_o true_a faith_n perfect_a charity_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a all_o therefore_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o he_o join_v to_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o like_a we_o find_v not_o long_o after_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o offence_n depart_v hence_o in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o sure_a trust_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o sermon_n it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o that_o conceive_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o assure_o 68_o ibid._n p._n 68_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v in_o god_n in_o his_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o christ_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v this_o rest_n quietness_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o godly_a death_n when_o it_o come_v but_o great_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n pleasure_n in_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o gracious_a presence_n &c_n &c_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o whether_o it_o teach_v also_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o persist_v in_o grace_n such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a or_o a_o sinal_n fall_v we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v and_o see_v it_o we_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o spectacle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o optical_a instrument_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o those_o homily_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v viz._n a_o sermon_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o to_o write_v a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la to_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misfortune_n which_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v out_o of_o which_o homily_n the_o appellant_n make_v no_o use_n but_o of_o these_o word_n only_o whereas_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v his_o gospel_n his_o face_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v so_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 54._o hom._n p._n 54._o be_v fashion_v to_o he_o in_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n his_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v money_n other_o passage_n to_o this_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o sin_n we_o fall_v from_o god_n 50._o ibid._n p_o 50._o so_o shall_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n go_v from_o we_o that_o sometime_o man_n go_v from_o god_n by_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o mistrust_v of_o god_n and_o somâ—tâ—â—te_o by_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n concern_v their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o some_o example_n give_v in_o these_o several_a case_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n 54._o id._n p_o 54._o so_o shall_v he_o forsake_v we_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n do_v consequent_o and_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o consider_v by_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o say_v horrible_a threaten_n but_o the_o recital_n also_o of_o those_o gentle_a course_n by_o which_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v we_o to_o he_o it_o conclude_v thus_o viz._n that_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o still_o remain_v disobedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n not_o know_v he_o or_o love_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o nor_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o our_o neighbour_n behave_v ourselves_o uncharitable_o by_o disdain_n envy_n malice_n or_o by_o commit_v murder_n robbery_n adultery_n gluttony_n deceit_n lie_v swear_v or_o other_o like_a detestable_a work_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n then_o he_o threaten_v we_o by_o terrible_a commination_n swear_v in_o great_a anger_n that_o whosoever_o do_v these_o work_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o elude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o confute_v 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n declare_v this_o only_a in_o the_o former_a homily_n where_o the_o poin_n be_v purposely_o maintain_v but_o in_o some_o other_o also_o obiter_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o by_o whert_n it_o discourse_v principal_o on_o some_o other_o subject_n 32._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n p._n 32._o for_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v find_v st._n chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o viz._n the_o thief_n thawas_fw-mi hang_v when_o christ_n suffer_v do_v believe_v only_o and_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n justify_v himt_fw-la and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v again_o that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o else_o he_o can_v have_v do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o but_o this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
prin_fw-mi and_o his_o shadow_n so_o declare_v themselves_o 48._o anti-armin_a pag._n 48._o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v direct_o for_o they_o and_o punctual_o opposite_a to_o their_o arminian_n antagonist_n the_o other_o cry_v out_o with_o some_o admiration_n how_o do_v the_o master_n and_o scholar_n plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o bâ—_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o tenant_n which_o the_o english_a arminian_n how_o contend_v for_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cry_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v get_v but_o little_a wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o passage_n in_o poynet_n catechism_n which_o be_v most_o rely_v on_o and_o which_o hâ—re_v follow_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_a without_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o collection_n now_o the_o passage_n collect_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o evil_a custom_n be_v so_o obscure_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o natural_a judgement_n so_o corrupt_v 9_o caâ—â—â—â—_n pag._n 7.8_o 12._o page_n 9_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o just_a and_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n 13._o page_n 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o both_o die_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o likewise_o lose_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o forthwith_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v obscure_v in_o they_o and_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n exceed_v comely_a be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a the_o terrene_a image_n only_o remain_v couple_v with_o unrighteousness_n fraud_n carnal_a affection_n and_o great_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o thence_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_n hence_o that_o plague_n hence_o that_o seminary_n and_o nutriment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n moreover_o nature_n be_v sodeprave_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o unless_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v help_v we_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o body_n we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v 18._o â—eâ—_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v see_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n let_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v who_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o have_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v christ_n present_a yea_o he_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o do_v place_n all_o his_o confidence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a that_o no_o tongue_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v express_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o from_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n two_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o all_o for_o our_o profitand_n commodity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o we_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v they_o he_o very_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o he_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v we_o likewise_o with_o our_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o henceforth_o death_n may_v no_o more_o domineer_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o celestial_a glory_n so_o we_o be_v exalt_v together_o with_o he_o 30._o fol._n 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 31._o fol._n 31._o and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v which_o time_n she_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n or_o nature_n be_v just_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 45._o fâ—â—_v 44_o 45._o because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_v and_o he_o but_o he_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o and_o holy_a commmon-wealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_v or_o to_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n daily_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoin_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v witness_v whereof_o they_o have_v within_o their_o heart_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n earnest_n and_o unfailable_a pledge_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o faith_n only_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o heart_n only_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n master_n do_v then_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_n we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o reckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convey_v we_o to_o heaven_n scholar_n just_a master_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o that_o god_n
grant_v we_o to_o be_v calledby_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o who_o guide_n and_o governance_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o settle_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o this_o choice_n be_v join_v as_o companion_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o come_v our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n final_o to_o say_v all_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v in_o we_o or_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o honest_a pure_a true_a and_o good_a that_o altogether_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pleasant_a rock_n from_o this_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o goodness_n love_n choice_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o be_v also_o the_o choice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o cause_v conjoin_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n or_o rather_o trust_v alone_o do_v lay_v hard_o upon_o understand_v and_o perceive_v our_o righteous_a make_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n moreover_o faith_n do_v engender_v in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n be_v please_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a say_n and_o do_v by_o this_o short_a tale_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deserve_n be_v we_o heretofore_o choose_v or_o long_o ago_o save_v but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o although_o good_a work_n can_v deserve_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o so_o cleave_v unto_o faith_n that_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v without_o they_o nor_o good_a work_n be_v any_o where_o find_v without_o faith_n 68_o fol._n 68_o immortality_n and_o bless_v life_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o be_v the_o passage_n which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v gather_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o calvinism_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o in_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o his_o desire_n as_o to_o admit_v the_o passage_n before_o recite_v to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o our_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 16_o and_o 17._o article_n then_o new_o compose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_o and_o clear_o affirm_v in_o this_o catechism_n of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v may_v be_v safe_o imply_v as_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n for_o who_o can_v find_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o single_a and_o impartial_a eye_n that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n before_o treat_v can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n without_o relation_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o supralapsarian_o or_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n as_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n what_o ground_n can_v a_o man_n find_v here_o for_o the_o horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o cruel_a and_o most_o unmerciful_a decree_n of_o pre-ordaining_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v what_o passage_n find_v we_o in_o all_o these_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n though_o that_o be_v afore_o say_v to_o be_v here_o condemn_v or_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n and_o co-operation_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o render_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o final_o what_o assurance_n be_v here_o that_o the_o man_n once_o justify_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o till_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o like_a unresistible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o must_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n than_o all_o man_n live_v who_o can_v conclude_v from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n the_o anti_n arminian_n doctrine_n antiaâ—m_fw-la antiaâ—m_fw-la as_o that_o author_n call_v they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v and_o undeniable_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o the_o only_a ancient_a establish_v and_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n or_o that_o can_v honest_o affirm_v as_o his_o echo_n do_v that_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n declare_v themselves_o plain_o in_o that_o catechism_n to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n which_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a side_n contend_v for_o which_o say_v 102._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o 〈◊〉_d arm_n p._n 102._o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o bishop_n poynet_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o as_o well_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n as_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v cunning_o slip_v over_o of_o purpose_n to_o subduct_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o the_o author_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ea_fw-la absolutissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o perfectissima_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o divine_a image_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o new_a hope_n of_o restitution_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o action_n of_o who_o life_n do_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n that_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o we_o as_o he_o and_o final_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o let_v we_o know_v which_o the_o author_n have_v among_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sore_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o then_o he_o let_v we_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
fry_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o will_v swear_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n second_o it_o do_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n without_o eye_n to_o sin_n do_v design_n man_n to_o hell_n then_o do_v he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v come_v to_o hell_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o say_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o so_o order_n and_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o fall_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o of_o that_o when_o god_n do_v order_n set_v down_o and_o decree_n i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o author_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o when_o the_o right_a honourable_a lord_n keeper_n do_v say_v in_o open_a court_n we_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o 135._o ibid._n p._n 135._o that_o it_o take_v away_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n all_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o liberty_n not_o to_o sin_v for_o have_v he_o have_v freedom_n to_o have_v alter_v god_n designment_n adam_n liberty_n have_v be_v above_o the_o designment_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a witty_a solution_n be_v make_v that_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v adam_n will_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n decree_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a solution_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o sound_n strong_a man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o and_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o then_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v or_o else_o you_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o with_o a_o whip_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v chain_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v and_o you_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o health_n his_o strength_n his_o leg_n he_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v or_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o upon_o his_o chain_n indeed_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v i_o trust_v he_o that_o shall_v whip_v that_o man_n for_o not_o walk_v be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v whip_v himself_o four_o as_o god_n do_v abhor_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n detest_v also_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n so_o himself_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n a_o face_n like_o janus_n to_o look_v two_o way_n yet_o this_o opinion_n make_v in_o god_n two_o will_n the_o one_o flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o a_o hide_a will_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v and_o will_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o a_o open_a will_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n his_o open_a will_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n his_o hide_a will_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v nay_o now_o i_o myself_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o eat_v for_o my_o decree_n from_o eternity_n be_v pass_v thou_o shall_v eat_v that_o thou_o may_v drown_v all_o thy_o posterity_n into_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v drench_v they_o as_o i_o have_v design_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n five_o among_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o be_v the_o great_a 1_o king_n 21._o when_o as_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a naboth_n she_o set_v he_o up_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n god_n plant_v man_n in_o paradise_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a vineyard_n and_o mount_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n against_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o jezabel_n tollere_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n with_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o have_v illustrate_v this_o cruel_a mockery_n by_o some_o further_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o 140._o ibid._n p._n 140._o that_o the_o poet_n have_v a_o device_n of_o their_o old_a saturn_n that_o he_o eat_v up_o his_o child_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o heaven_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o make_v away_o all_o the_o young_a hebrew_a male_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v too_o fast_o herod_n for_o fear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v supplant_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v all_o the_o young_a child_n to_o be_v slay_v those_o have_v all_o some_o colour_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o have_v make_v a_o law_n design_v young_a child_n to_o torment_n before_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o purpose_n but_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n the_o heaven_n in_o course_n will_v have_v call_v for_o revenge_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o reason_n not_o to_o hate_v where_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o nature_n to_o like_a and_o love_v she_o own_o brood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v god_n kindred_n he_o can_v hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v innocent_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o now_o touch_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v to_o we_o all_o as_o dear_a as_o our_o life_n this_o opinion_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o shameful_a tale_n for_o it_o say_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v many_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o they_o must_v sin_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o grecian_n conceit_n that_o give_v their_o god_n a_o glorious_a title_n for_o kill_v of_o fly_n god_n glory_n in_o punish_v arise_v from_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o unpleasant_a tale_n for_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o prince_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v beget_v meet_v a_o son_n that_o i_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o will_v beget_v he_o without_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o break_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n o_o belove_a these_o glorious_a fancy_n imagination_n and_o show_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o in_o his_o title_n royal_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v far_o from_o jacob_n and_o let_v it_o not_o come_v near_o the_o tent_n of_o joseph_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conceit_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ante_fw-la punitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la peccator_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n put_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o revenger_n before_o man_n put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n neminem_fw-la coronat_fw-la antequam_fw-la vincit_fw-la neminem_fw-la punit_fw-la antequam_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o crown_v none_o before_o he_o overcome_v and_o he_o punish_v no_o man_n before_o his_o offence_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miseros_fw-la ut_fw-la miseratur_fw-la crudelem_fw-la habet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la he_o that_o put_v man_n into_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v he_o have_v no_o kind_n but_o a_o cruel_a pity_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n
faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.7_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 28._o act._n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o gal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o least_o day_n joh._n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n than_o jacob_n judas_n than_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v than_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esan_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n than_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n in_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o be_v call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n on_o god_n
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
realm_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n next_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o most_o renown_a judicatory_a of_o this_o land_n be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n call_v by_o the_o king_n on_o sudden_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n which_o can_v safe_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o remedy_n as_o the_o case_n require_v and_o call_v so_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o peer_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o his_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o peer_n if_o any_o but_o the_o peer_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o the_o last_o example_n of_o which_o council_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o york_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1640._o upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a rebel_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o appellation_n which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o that_o place_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v consult_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n best_a know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o name_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o their_o consultation_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n so_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o peerage_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o full_o and_o as_o ample_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o necessary_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a writ_n of_o summons_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n from_o arrest_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o a_o subject_a not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o essoyne_n or_o supplicavit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o qualify_v their_o chaplain_n to_o hold_v several_a benefice_n not_o to_o have_v any_o action_n against_o they_o try_v except_o one_o knight_n at_o the_o least_o be_v return_v of_o the_o panel_n the_o liberty_n of_o kill_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o king_n deer_n in_o any_o of_o his_o park_n or_o chase_n both_o in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o return_v home_o of_o which_o take_v this_o in_o general_n from_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o ind_n ecclesiastici_fw-la illi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la caeteri_fw-la regni_fw-la barones_n gavisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la immunitatibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la paribus_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o lay_v lord_n do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n but_o first_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o exception_n their_o not_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n will_v hold_v good_a in_o law_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n to_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v a_o hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la juris_fw-la explorati_fw-la dixerint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la juris_fw-la periti_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o second_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o assessor_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la they_o therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o common_a jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o all_o public_a trial_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o must_v either_o have_v no_o trial_n at_o all_o or_o may_v as_o well_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o a_o common_a jury_n because_o they_o be_v disable_v by_o those_o canon_n from_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o life_n of_o a_o common_a juror_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o peer_n which_o i_o marvel_n cambden_n do_v not_o see_v but_o weak_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o stamford_n in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n ratione_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n eien_fw-fr en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a baronye_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o see_v which_o reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o then_o the_o old_a baron_n which_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o can_v have_v no_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o temporal_a barony_n and_o second_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v account_v noble_n and_o thereupon_o may_v challenge_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o ancient_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n but_o also_o ratione_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la since_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o baron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n other_o perhaps_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o now_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o honour_n only_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o transmit_v either_o unto_o their_o posterity_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v the_o law_n less_o tender_a of_o they_o than_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o widow_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o be_v either_o barren_a or_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o or_o put_v the_o case_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v earl_n or_o baron_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n or_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o either_o live_v unmarried_a or_o continue_v childless_a must_v he_o be_v therefore_o make_v incapable_a of_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n do_v expire_v together_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v say_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o bishop_n have_v be_v try_v by_o common_a jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n thomas_n lyld_v bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carslile_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o but_o fisher_n suffer_v death_n on_o that_o account_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o illegality_n in_o their_o proceed_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a calling_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o time_n such_o precedent_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o ely_n do_v trust_v so_o much_o to_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o secular_a judge_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o possible_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o offence_n by_o a_o common_a jury_n the_o party_n be_v wilful_o absent_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o a_o trial_n in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n